function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v anâ—_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
of_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o many_o other_o man_n the_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o religion_n become_v settle_a this_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o signify_v and_o many_o man_n which_o foretell_v what_o and_o how_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.9.24_o isa_n 7.15_o 8.3.9.6.11.1.53_o throughout_o jer._n 23.5.30.9_o dan._n 7_o 13.9.24_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n his_o doctrine_n manner_n kindred_n practice_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o teach_v so_o plain_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n only_o we_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o diversity_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o our_o own_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o article_n jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 1.31_o vii_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v luc._n 1.31_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v thou_o shall_v cenceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o afterward_o he_o not_o only_o command_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o call_v the_o child_n by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o her_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n especial_o viii_o the_o name_n jesus_n suitable_a to_o christ_n especial_o who_o succeed_v moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n who_o moses_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n josedech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o how_o much_o more_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v light_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n oppress_v not_o with_o famine_n or_o with_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a bondage_n but_o sittng_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o miserable_o fetter_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o right_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n shadow_v who_o heap_n upon_o mankind_n those_o blessing_n here_o mention_v now_o all_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o one_o name_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v only_o touch_v the_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o one_o contain_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o add_v which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n but_o common_a to_o more_o for_o our_o old_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n the_o priest_n be_v they_o 3.24.6_o reg_n 12_o 3.24.6_o who_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n recommend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o chief_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therefore_o both_o of_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o king_n or_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o be_v customary_a also_o to_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v warn_v man_n to_o mend_v their_o manner_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n priest_n x._o christ_n a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n he_o undertake_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o with_o earthly_a ointment_n but_o with_o spiritual_a oil_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n than_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receiv_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n plain_o show_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o he_o say_v 44.7_o ps_n 44.7_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o have_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 61.1_o isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n king_n xi_o how_o christ_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o name_n do_v much_o more_o true_o and_o excellent_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v but_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o this_o prophet_n come_v to_o save_v all_o men._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n sing_v 5.7_o ps_n 189_o 4â—_n heb._n 5.7_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v excellent_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n 1.33_o luc._n 1.33_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a govern_v xii_o how_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v govern_v begin_v indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o govern_v it_o he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n he_o give_v it_o not_o only_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
and_o above_o all_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o door_n 11._o aug._n lib._n 9_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n the_o father_n signify_v in_o this_o creed_n by_o these_o word_n 12._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 12._o i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n first_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o the_o other_o sarament_n for_o though_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n since_o they_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o who_o grace_n we_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v this_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_o and_o holy_o perfome_v by_o one_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o by_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o they_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o they_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 69_o s._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 118._o serm._n 1_o v._o 69_o who_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o partner_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o say_v thus_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o matt._n 6._o to_o say_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o take_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o but_o now_o this_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v similitude_n xxvi_o a_o singular_a similitude_n in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n discharge_v each_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o not_o all_o the_o same_o office_n 12.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.15_o nor_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o execute_v alike_o the_o useful_a and_o comely_a function_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v each_o its_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o commodity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o so_o fit_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o one_o be_v grieve_v the_o rest_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o nearness_n of_o nature_n do_v grieve_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v contemplate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n to_o wit_n various_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a poor_a and_o rich_a yet_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o office_n note_v for_o as_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n but_o all_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a but_o then_o they_o only_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a function_n note_v and_o good_a thing_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a member_n 2._o xxvii_o what_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 70._o serm._n 2._o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o wickedness_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o perceive_v not_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v and_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v assist_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o those_o who_o live_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o who_o be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o gift_n common_a only_a which_o render_v man_n just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n gift_n xxviii_o grace_n from_o grace_n be_v common_a gift_n but_o there_o be_v also_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v knowledge_n prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o gift_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o private_a but_o public_a advantage_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v give_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n sake_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o indeed_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o needy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o will_v not_o help_v he_o he_o be_v plain_o convine_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 33._o ps_n 83._o ps_n 33._o o_o how_o lovely_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n article_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o salvation_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n number_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v doubt_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n to_o any_o body_n to_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o testimony_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a which_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n witness_v concern_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n if_o the_o curate_n consider_v article_n ii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o explain_v this_o article_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o diligent_o explain_v this_o article_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o curate_n duty_n therefore_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o esayah_n prophesy_v 3._o isa_n 33.24_o aug._n hom._n 49._o c._n 3._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o but_o also_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v aright_o this_o let_v the_o confessor_n observe_v this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o this_o pardon_n 28._o iii_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o câ—n_n â—_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o â—r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
saviour_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o passion_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o handle_v these_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v to_o understand_v and_o with_o true_o devout_a soul_n will_v reverence_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o those_o excellent_a and_o rich_a gift_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v baptiz_v d_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o elisha_n servant_n be_v that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 6.17_o 4_o reg._n 6.17_o there_o can_v no_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o sharpness_n of_o their_o soul_n illuminate_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v they_o and_o now_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o show_v by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v rank_n xxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o three_o rank_n both_o that_o they_o to_o who_o chief_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v may_v labour_v to_o discharge_v it_o holy_o and_o devout_o and_o also_o that_o none_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o own_o limit_n may_v rash_o seize_v upon_o another_o possession_n or_o proud_o enter_v upon_o another_o office_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o see_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o may_v minister_v baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o right_a of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v this_o function_n for_o to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 4._o matt._n 28.19_o isiâ—_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 4._o say_v go_v you_o and_o baptise_v though_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o more_o weighty_a charge_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v this_o function_n so_o that_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v minister_v baptism_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o administer_a all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o necessary_o any_o one_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n only_o which_o be_v accustom_a to_o be_v minister_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n on_o some_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o necessity_n the_o deacon_n by_o concession_n distinct_a 93._o c._n 13._o any_o other_o person_n in_o necessity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o low_a rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o person_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lay-people_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n what_o sect_n soever_o they_o profess_v for_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v even_o to_o jew_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n when_o necessity_n compel_v provide_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o administration_n these_o thing_n both_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n have_v confirm_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_v de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 24._o aug._n l._n 7._o cont_n donatist_n c._n 53._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la &_o conc._n late_a c._n 1._o &_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a eugenii_fw-la wherein_o very_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n baptise_v xxiii_o why_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o baptise_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o he_o appoint_v water_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o common_a so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v no_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v of_o more_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o may_v the_o faithful_a suppose_n that_o this_o office_n be_v permit_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o appoint_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o man_n be_v present_a a_o woman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v present_a a_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v present_a a_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n although_o midwife_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v though_o sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v perform_v it_o to_o these_o minister_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 3._o the_o ancient_a use_n various_a name_n and_o necessity_n of_o godfathers_n tertul._n lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 18._o &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v administer_v baptism_n may_v be_v add_v another_o sort_n of_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a celebration_n of_o baptism_n these_o we_o now_o call_v godfathers_n and_z godmothers_n though_o former_o they_o be_v common_o call_v by_o sacred_a writer_n undertaker_n answerer_n surety_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o who_o because_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o all_o lay-people_n in_o common_a the_o pastor_n shall_v exact_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o must_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o at_o baptism_n beside_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o require_v godfathers_n and_o vndertater_n which_o indeed_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v exceed_o well_o do_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o of_o this_o new-birth_n speak_v s._n peter_n even_o as_o newborn_a infant_n desire_v you_o the_o reasonable_a milk_n without_o hypocrisy_n as_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o present_o want_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n by_o who_o assitance_n and_o labour_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o
no_o need_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v any_o one_o may_v transfer_v hither_o matter_n enough_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a see_v aug._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o ep._n joan._n tract_n 5._o trident._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o charater_n why_o lv._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o why_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v iterate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v often_o and_o diligent_o by_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o then_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o beware_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o life_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o signify_v this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v die_v again_o so_o may_v not_o we_o die_v again_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o also_o holy_a church_n open_o profess_v that_o she_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o birth_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n once_o only_o and_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 11._o in_o joan._n tract_n 11._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v repeat_v so_o also_o be_v there_o only_o one_o spiritual_a birth_n nor_o be_v baptism_n at_o any_o time_n ever_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la can._n 11._o &_o 12._o item_n council_n cartha_n can._n 1._o vien_fw-it ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o clem._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la d._n august_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n beda_n in_o cap._n 3._o joan._n leo_n magn._n ep._n 37._o &_o 39_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o a_o 9_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v iterate_v by_o the_o church_n condition_n lvi_o baptism_n not_o iterate_v when_o minister_v with_o a_o condition_n when_o she_o wash_v any_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v before_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v already_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o not_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wicked_o iterate_v but_o to_o be_v administer_v holy_o with_o the_o adjunct_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v of_o the_o pastor_n condition_n lvii_o how_o cautious_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o condition_n wherein_o almost_o daily_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o without_o great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o that_o think_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o although_o without_o difference_v they_o baptise_v with_o this_o adjunct_n wherefore_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v baptise_a before_o and_o forthwith_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o baptism_n but_o though_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o that_o sacrament_n have_v be_v administer_v at_o home_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o repeat_v with_o the_o adjunct_n this_o holy_a wash_v in_o the_o church_n quidam_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr baptism_n de_fw-fr quidam_fw-la together_o with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o without_o sacrilege_n they_o can_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o blot_n which_o sacred_a writer_n call_v irregularity_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o only_o of_o who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n it_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o right_o receive_v baptism_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n again_o no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o irregularity_n here_o mention_v see_v apostate_n &_o rett_o baptis_n c._n exit_fw-la literarum_n &_o consecr_n do_v 4._o cap._n eos_n qui_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o decretal_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o baptism_n 3.21_o lviii_o the_o seven_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o open_v of_o heaven_n beda_n in_o 3._o c._n luc._n mat._n 1.16_o mar._n 2.10_o 3_o â—a_n 3.21_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o whither_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o open_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o through_o sin_n be_v shut_v now_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o can_v in_o we_o perform_v plain_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o divine_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o heaven_n gate_n open_v to_o they_o not_o indeed_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a but_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n when_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o mortal_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n and_o these_o true_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lix_n whence_o the_o inequality_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n which_o fruit_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n every_o one_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o one_o receive_v more_o and_o another_o less_o of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o plain_o and_o brief_o explain_v explain_v lxx_o the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v concern_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o speak_v what_o the_o faithful_a understand_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o ceremony_n can_v be_v very_o great_a the_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exceed_o necessary_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o have_v in_o great_a honor._n and_o this_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o appoint_v they_o who_o without_o all_o dispute_n be_v he_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v those_o ceremony_n use_v sufficient_o teach_v for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n and_o those_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o god_n immense_a bounty_n the_o more_o impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithfulh_n of_o these_o rite_n see_v diony_n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n clem._n epist_n â—_o 3._o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n passim_fw-la origin_n hom_n 12_o in_o numb_a cyp._n epist_n 70._o item_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxi_o the_o explication_n of_o
the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o high_a constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o once_o and_o again_o only_o but_o even_o a_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n disciple_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n but_o then_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o act._n 2._o that_o while_o they_o free_o and_o bold_o plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o they_o 5._o act._n 5._o than_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n bond_n torment_n and_o crucifying_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o effect_n the_o four_o effect_n confirmation_n have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o imprint_n a_o character_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o no_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o often_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a know_v the_o dignity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o receive_v it_o holy_o and_o religious_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v consec_n do_v 5._o c._n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cap._n de_fw-fr hom_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 72._o art_n 5._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n explain_v xx._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n explain_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o administrate_v this_o sacrament_n be_v brief_o consider_v the_o explication_n whereof_o how_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o pastor_n will_v understand_v if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v confirm_v unction_n chrism_n and_o unction_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n they_o may_v fight_v manful_o and_o resist_v their_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v forehead_n why_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o bashfulness_n the_o token_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v use_v to_o appear_v most_o in_o the_o forehead_n rhahan_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 30._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 5._o c._n novissimè_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 9.71_o be_v 9_o beside_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o note_v whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o certain_a honourable_a badge_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o observable_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o also_o have_v be_v solemn_o and_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whitsuntide_n why_o at_o whitsuntide_n that_o at_o whitsuntide_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o special_o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o divine_a work_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v what_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o sacred_a unction_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o confirm_v stroke_n the_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o adversity_n with_o a_o unconquered_a and_o resolute_a soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o the_o peace_n be_v give_v he_o peace_n the_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o naked_a word_n and_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o ardent_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o plant_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o inmost_a soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a mystery_n 11.30_o i._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v irreverent_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 6._o &_o the_o conseâ—_n do_v c._n 2._o nihi_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o if_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sanctity_n or_o rather_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n both_o plain_o see_v and_o have_v plain_o warn_v we_o about_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v under_o how_o grievous_a a_o guilt_n they_o be_v bind_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o present_o subjoin_v therefore_o be_v there_o many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o may_v gather_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v avoid_v the_o most_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v proper_a the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o will_v be_v need_n explain_v ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o follow_a s._n paul_n method_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o first_o of_o all_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 13._o iii_o why_o when_o and_o how_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n joh._n 13._o when_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o love_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o divine_a and_o admirable_a pledge_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v at_o no_o time_n ever_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n perfect_v the_o thing_n which_o quite_o surpass_v all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o discipe_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n 11.24_o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n leo._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr pas_n c._n 3._o euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 4._o &_o habetur_fw-la in_o consec_fw-la do_v 2._o 1._o
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o penitent_a do_v firm_o and_o certain_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o will_v remember_v none_o of_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o and_o do_v penance_n for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o prevarication_n wherein_o you_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n our_o lord_n prescribe_v to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n go_v thy_o way_n 8.11_o joh._n 8.11_o say_v he_o and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesaida_n behold_v 5.14_o joh._n 5.14_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a now_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n itself_o also_o and_o reason_v plain_o show_v example_n xli_o these_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o contrition_n to_o wit_n grief_n for_o sin_n do_v and_o a_o purpose_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v must_v both_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n or_o contumely_n and_o must_v take_v diligent_a care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o hurt_v his_o friendship_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o man_n obey_v that_o law_n he_o be_v under_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a divine_a or_o human._n wherefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n he_o must_v restore_v it_o and_o also_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o service_n he_o who_o credit_n or_o life_n he_o have_v any_o way_n hurt_v either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o that_o say_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v of_o all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n austin_n 54._o ep._n 54._o the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unless_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v nor_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o contrition_n four_o the_o four_o be_v you_o to_o take_v less_o diligent_a or_o necessary_a care_n that_o whatsoever_o injury_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o another_o you_o whole_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o denounce_v 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o contrition_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n will_v indeed_o make_v contrition_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a and_o save_a penance_n can_v consist_v but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o salvation_n contrition_n xlii_o the_o fruit_n of_o contrition_n unless_o also_o they_o labour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v direct_v their_o life_n and_o action_n after_o that_o very_a manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a very_o often_o to_o propose_v the_o power_n and_o profitableness_n of_o contrition_n for_o whereas_o very_o many_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n as_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v sometime_o reject_v of_o god_n certain_o this_o contrition_n can_v never_o be_v ungrateful_a or_o unacceptable_a to_o he_o 50.19_o psal_n 50.19_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v conceive_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 3.15_o psal_n 3.15_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o injustice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgav'_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o ten_o leper_n 17.14_o luc._n 17.14_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o leprosy_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a contrition_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v that_o by_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o present_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrition_n xliii_o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o contrition_n if_o the_o pastor_n will_v teach_v they_o some_o method_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o contrition_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o admonish_v that_o frequent_o examine_v their_o conscience_n first_o first_o all_o man_n will_v see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a law_n be_v require_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o wickedness_n second_o second_o he_o present_o accuse_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o three_o and_o desire_v time_n both_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o pray_v four_o four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o he_o earnest_o do_v penance_n for_o have_v commit_v moreover_o the_o pastor_n must_v take_v care_n up_o xliv_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n both_o because_o the_o foulness_n and_o baseness_n thereof_o be_v most_o extreme_a and_o also_o because_o it_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o most_o grievous_a loss_n and_o calamity_n for_o it_o estrange_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n from_o we_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o great_a good_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v expect_v and_o have_v far_o great_a and_o expose_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o be_v forever_o torment_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o of_o contrition_n now_o we_o come_v to_o confession_n profitable_a xlv_o confession_n how_o profitable_a which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o how_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o explain_v thereof_o they_o easy_o understand_v from_o hence_o because_o almost_o all_o devout_a person_n have_v hold_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n piety_n and_o religion_n have_v to_o this_o time_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n that_o none_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o servant_n and_o vassal_n of_o his_o wickedness_n have_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppose_v this_o point_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o christian_a virtue_n first_o therefore_o be_v xlvi_o how_o necessary_a the_o institution_n of_o confession_n be_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o confession_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o consequent_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o by_o contrition_n sin_n be_v do_v away_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o vehement_a bitter_a and_o hot_a that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n may_v equal_v and_o bear_v comparison_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o because_o very_o few_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
rusty_a with_o the_o most_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n confession_n lxxi_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a or_o delegated_a power_n of_o absolve_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o discharge_v this_o office_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o s._n john_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n succeed_v in_o this_o office_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consentaneous_a for_o whereas_o every_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n right_o ought_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o to_o christ_n mystic_a body_n i._n e._n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v his_o true_a body_n especial_o see_v the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o with_o how_o great_a religion_n in_o old_a time_n note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v preserve_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n either_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v over_o he_o or_o unless_o a_o great_a necessity_n seem_v to_o compel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v titus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o wit_n who_o may_v feed_v and_o educate_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o if_o there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n confession_n lxxii_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n every_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o proper_a priest_n can_v be_v have_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n none_o may_v perish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n soever_o they_o belong_v but_o even_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n also_o sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la peonit_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n confession_n lxxiii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o first_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o discover_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n to_o judge_n which_o be_v weighty_a which_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n 229._o prudent_a exit_fw-la basilio_n in_fw-la reg_fw-la brâ—vib_fw-la q._n 229._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a prudence_n also_o for_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o those_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o distemper_n whence_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v life_n of_o upright_a life_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v extraordinary_a care_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o priest_n who_o integrity_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v commend_v he_o who_o understand_v well_o of_o how_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o office_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o offence_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o who_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v penitent_a lxxiv_o most_o strict_o forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n may_v be_v hide_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reveal_v in_o confession_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o danger_n thereby_o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v with_o perpetual_a and_o religious_a silence_n all_o sin_n which_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v confess_v to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n we_o read_v thus_o 21._o cap._n 21._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o neither_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n he_o at_o any_o time_n betray_v the_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v reprove_v lxxv_o the_o negligence_n of_o sinner_n reprove_v since_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o some_o special_a head_n shall_v be_v explain_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o common_o nothing_o seem_v more_o tedious_a than_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o those_o day_n which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n that_o scarce_o do_v they_o remember_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o diligent_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v plain_o have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o they_o wherefore_o since_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o priest_n shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o penitent_a contrite_a lxxvi_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v whether_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o lxxvii_o when_o the_o penitent_a be_v find_v contrite_a what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o shall_v earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o for_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v god_n his_o great_a thanks_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o be_v arm_v and_o secure_v he_o may_v easy_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o evil_a lust_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o meditate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v himself_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a charity_n for_o by_o this_o meditation_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o yield_v both_o our_o courage_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o enemy_n than_o that_o we_o labour_v not_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conceive_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o support_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v do_v lxxviii_o if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contrite_a what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v do_v not_o so_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o contrition_n that_o thenceforth_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n he_o may_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o
extream-unction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o before_o extream-unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o let_v the_o curate_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v he_o as_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v use_v to_o give_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o of_o all_o extream-unction_n xxiv_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v extream-unction_n the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n with_o this_o adjunct_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v trust_n xxv_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a trust_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_n who_o in_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n holy_o and_o religious_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o a_o sharp_a fight_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o decay_v and_o now_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o extream-unction_n be_v sacrament_n xxvi_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o be_v expound_v or_o those_o who_o have_v chief_a place_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o ja._n 5.14_o sess_n 14._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o receive_v xxvii_o of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o every_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o spouse_n the_o advantage_n also_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxviii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o very_a advantage_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v almost_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v first_o the_o first_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o special_o the_o lesser_a and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a for_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o primary_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n but_o baptism_n only_o and_o penance_n effect_n this._n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o sacred_a unction_n second_o the_o second_o that_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v think_v most_o seasonable_a for_o this_o cure_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o death_n now_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n very_o much_o increase_v this_o fear_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n most_o sharp_o accuse_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.21_o sap._n 4.21_o the_o fearful_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n grievous_o press_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v strike_v with_o this_o fear_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o puzzle_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o death_n three_o the_o three_o than_o to_o cast_v away_o sorrow_n and_o cheerful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o this_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a joy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n bring_v to_o pass_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o get_v another_o which_o may_v well_o seem_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o never_o use_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o main_a more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o draw_v towards_o our_o end_n wherefore_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o weapon_n minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o stout_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ease_v and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v confirm_v therewith_o she_o light_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o wiles_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v treacherous_o to_o ensnare_v she_o last_o five_o the_o five_o follow_v health_n of_o body_n also_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o if_o at_o such_o time_n be_v xxix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n not_o so_o effectual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sick_a recover_v not_o their_o health_n this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o faith_n either_o of_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n or_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v weak_a for_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 13.38_o mat._n 13.38_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o christian_a religion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_a it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o than_o former_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v excite_v for_o encourage_v xxx_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v encourage_v howsoever_o by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a oil_n they_o shall_v get_v spiritual_a health_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o excellent_a word_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o if_o these_o head_n of_o matter_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o diligence_n as_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o â—â—r_a â—_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v reaâ—on_n the_o second_o reaâ—on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
study_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n and_o then_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n that_o unite_v we_o most_o with_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n hence_o we_o gather_v how_o all_o other_o thing_n three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v call_v good_a next_o after_o that_o chief_a and_o perfect_a good_a be_v both_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n glory_n which_o oftentimes_o afford_v matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devout_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o petition_n shall_v be_v limit_v in_o these_o bound_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n for_o necessitie_n sake_n which_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o though_o we_o may_v in_o our_o prayer_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o jacob_n and_o solomon_n pray_v for_o 30.8_o iii_o how_o bodily_a good_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 28_o 20._o prov._n 30.8_o jacob_n thus_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o solomon_n thus_o only_o give_v i_o necessary_a food_n now_o since_o of_o god_n liberality_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o we_o remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.30_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.30_o let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o again_o 61.11_o psal_n 61.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o fruit_n and_o use_n be_v only_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v ability_n good_n iv_o the_o true_a use_n of_o outward_a good_n if_o we_o abound_v with_o other_o outward_a good_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o lend_v our_o neighbour_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o then_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o v._o under_o what_o condition_n art_n and_o science_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v learning_n and_o art_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjunct_n or_o condition_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o wish_v and_o beg_v as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v join_v we_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a good_a as_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v now_o it_o be_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o i._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v prayer_n contain_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v concern_v petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o difference_n of_o favour_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n or_o infidel_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o because_o by_o god_n command_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v prayer_n also_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o love_n for_o thither_o tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o men._n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n note_v and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 4.3_o ii_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n col._n 4.3_o whereof_o we_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v he_o a_o door_n of_o speech_n which_o also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v for_o peter_n of_o which_o duty_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n basil_n lib._n moral_a reg._n 56._o c._n 5._o item_n homil._n in_o isaiam_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prince_n second_o for_o prince_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o how_o great_a public_a good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ignorant_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o man_n may_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vide_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n 30._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n men._n three_o for_o pious_a men._n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n for_o they_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n while_o they_o see_v that_o they_o want_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n beside_o enemy_n four_o for_o enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n matth._n 5.44_o for_o church_n five_o for_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infidel_n that_o idol-worshipper_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v dispel_v may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v away_o now_o how_o great_a a_o force_n hearty_a prayer_n make_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o example_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n daily_o carry_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o devout_a man_n prevail_v very_o much_o vide_fw-la s._n aug_n epist_n 107._o ad_fw-la vitel._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n item_n caelestinum_n papam_fw-la epist_n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a sixthly_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o enough_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n diony_n cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 6_o 7._o clem._n pap._n epist_n 1._o &_o lib._n constit_fw-la apost_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n &_o in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n cypr._n epist_n 66._o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n sinner_n seven_o for_o sinner_n intercession_n and_o prayer_n profit_v they_o but_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n to_o wrestle_v for_o they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v render_v
253_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n set_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 253_o the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o mortal_a sin_n 254_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n ibid._n a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o contrition_n 256_o 257_o the_o fruit_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o various_a name_n of_o contrition_n 251_o creation_n 24_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n create_v he_o preserve_v 27_o 28_o what_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n be_v pag._n 336_o 337_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a it_o be_v 525_o the_o crown_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v 542_o 543_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n 510_o 511_o d_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v 373_o the_o commandment_n for_o keep_v holiday_n 369_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n appoint_v 370_o other_o holiday_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n 376_o why_o other_o holiday_n beside_o the_o lord's-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o most_o celebrate_a day_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n in_o what_o work_v christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holiday_n 377_o debt_n what_o they_o be_v which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v 525_o why_o those_o debt_n call_v we_o 526_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 332_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n ibid._n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n depend_v upon_o two_o of_o charity_n 333_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v pag._n 335_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 59_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n 426_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o men._n 534_o the_o devil_n counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o 504_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n 534_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o 535_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o 548_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v from_o our_o neighbour_n 549_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o devil_n 537_o with_o what_o intent_n the_o devil_n tempt_v men._n ibid._n why_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o tempter_n ibid._n what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o tempt_v ibid._n e_o to_o love_n enemy_n the_o most_o excellent_a office_n of_o charity_n 400_o 401_o who_o love_n their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 528_o we_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o enemy_n but_o at_o the_o devil_n 549_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v 527_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n 528_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o forgive_v not_o their_o enemy_n 529_o visible_a enemy_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 533_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n use_v all_o their_o art_n against_o we_o ibid._n they_o that_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o eucharist_n suffer_v exceed_o great_a loss_n 228_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 194_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v by_o many_o nanes_n 185_o why_o the_o eucharist_n call_v a_o communion_n ibid._n not_o lawful_a after_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 196_o the_o eucharist_n true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 197_o what_o thing_n proper_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sacrament_n pag._n 197_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n perfect_a ibid._n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o one_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o 198_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n double_a ibid._n why_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n 201_o what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 202_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 203_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 204_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o thing_n very_o admirable_a 208_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n 209_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 212_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o thing_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n 213_o why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v two_o several_a consecration_n 214_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v whole_a christ_n pag._n 214_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n ibid._n why_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n 216_o the_o admirable_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v transubstantiation_n 217_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 218_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n ibid._n why_o christ_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 219_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 220_o how_o the_o eucharist_n give_v grace_n 221_o the_o first_o grace_n not_o give_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o in_o desire_n 221_o 222_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 222_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 223_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 224_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o very_o great_a good_a that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n sacramental_o receive_v it_o only_o spiritual_o ibid._n none_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o sacramental_a confession_n if_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o mortal_a sin_n 226_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v 227_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n certain_a day_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ibid._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v iterate_v 227_o 228_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 228_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n ibid._n they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 229_o why_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v to_o infant_n 230_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v give_v madman_n ibid._n lay-people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pag._n 231_o why_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o species_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o 232_o who_o be_v not_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 233_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n institute_v of_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o merit_v but_o also_o of_o satisfy_v 234_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v ibid._n the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 235_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o inexpressible_a pledge_n of_o charity_n 517_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v our_o bread_n 518_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v